represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ—_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ—_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ—_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâ—se_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ—_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ—_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâ—coth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâ—le_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
thing_n do_v in_o the_o gate_n t._n m_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 18_o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a &_o have_v perculies_n to_o set_v before_o they_o there_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 161._o what_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n signify_v within_o the_o port_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n 14._o ¶_o the_o port_n or_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a in_o which_o be_v recite_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o lead_v so_o life_n psal._n 87._o 2._o t._n m._n ¶_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n say_v geneva_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n 16_o ¶_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n be_v understand_v all_o instrument_n of_o help_n for_o war_n which_o how_o many_o or_o strong_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v profit_n nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v christ_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n math._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n t._n m._n when_o there_o seem_v to_o man_n judgement_n no_o recovery_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n than_o god_n chief_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n how_o the_o gate_n do_v mourn_v then_o shall_v the_o gate_n mourn_v and_o lament_v 26._o ¶_o the_o gate_n shall_v mourn_v and_o complain_v because_o yâ—_z not_o only_o the_o soldier_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n and_o giver_n of_o sentence_n he_o take_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v judgement_n wont_a to_o be_v give_v ruth_n 4._o 1._o or_o even_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o or_o go_v out_o thereat_o for_o the_o gate_n mourn_v if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o often_o see_v in_o they_o t._n m._n what_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n open_v i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o ¶_o to_o open_a the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o come_v from_o god_n so_o esaie_n 26._o 2._o say_v open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o good_a people_n may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v preacher_n to_o open_a christ_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n through_o who_o they_o must_v enter_v john_n 10._o 9_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o will_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v open_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n geneva_n open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n 2._o etc._n etc._n may_v enter_v in_o ¶_o he_o assure_v the_o godly_a to_o return_v after_o the_o captivity_n to_o jerusalem_n geneva_n what_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n 13._o ¶_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o falseness_n &_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o death_n t._n m._n geld_a ¶_o looke_n chastity_n gelousie_n what_o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n be_v the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o fear_n etc._n and_o a_o certain_a nurture_n of_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o husband_n chaste_a mannerlie_a &_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_n &_o thereto_o serve_v this_o law_n while_o it_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o give_v they_o no_o licence_n to_o run_v at_o large_a whereby_o they_o may_v have_v come_v in_o some_o suspect_n and_o so_o to_o have_v come_v to_o this_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n after_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v jealous_a i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 5._o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n ¶_o i_o be_o jealous_a that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o watch_v and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o your_o wickedness_n and_o will_v punish_v it_o secret_o and_o again_o yâ—_z seruent_o love_v your_o goodliness_n and_o reward_v it_o abundantlie_o t._n m._n ¶_o and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o contemner_n of_o my_o honour_n geneva_n ¶_o he_o be_v call_v jealous_a 24_o because_o he_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o t._n m._n for_o god_n be_v call_v a_o jealous_a god_n 14_o ¶_o god_n be_v call_v jealous_a because_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o other_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v but_o he_o only_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a gelousie_n 2._o ¶_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v saint_n paul_n jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n because_o that_o he_o have_v true_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o undermine_v by_o the_o wily_a craft_n of_o they_o that_o slander_v he_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o godly_a gelousie_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n sir_n i._o cheek_n genealogy_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n and_o christ._n in_o moses_n book_n the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v who_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o luke_n 23_o ascend_v from_o the_o last_o father_n to_o the_o first_o and_o matthew_n descend_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o matthew_n extend_v not_o his_o rehearsal_n far_o than_o to_o abraham_n which_o be_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o jew_n luke_n refer_v it_o even_o unto_o adam_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n because_o they_o come_v of_o adam_n and_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n matthew_n count_v by_o the_o legal_a descent_n and_o luke_n by_o the_o natural_a final_o both_o two_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n apply_v unto_o they_o diverse_a name_n geneva_n generation_n how_o generation_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o generationâ—_n 28._o ¶_o the_o generation_n be_v 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o elect_n shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a â—yâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n beza_n gentile_n how_o god_n choose_v the_o gentile_n to_o praise_v he_o this_o people_n have_v i_o make_v for_o myself_o 21_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ¶_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o delivorance_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o givenesse_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v the_o dâ—uâ—d_n in_o the_o psal._n 22._o 22._o where_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v the_o gentile_n and_o heaten_n praise_v he_o which_o people_n he_o choose_v for_o himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o text_n for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o jacob_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v
accord_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o lord_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o be_v lighten_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 228._o impatiency_n what_o impatiency_n be_v impatiency_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o mislike_v of_o our_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o excessive_a heart-burning_a against_o they_o when_o we_o can_v submit_v ourselves_o simple_o unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o if_o our_o passion_n be_v so_o unrule_o as_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n in_o our_o adversity_n then_o do_v inpatiencie_n over_o master_n we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hold_n nor_o stay_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o frantic_a folk_n against_o god_n yea_o and_o utter_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 314._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n look_v what_o good_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o patience_n the_o contrary_a thereof_o may_v aright_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o impatiency_n patience_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o adversity_n be_v bear_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n therefore_o impatiency_n be_v the_o vice_n whereby_o there_o be_v no_o adversity_n suffer_v for_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n sake_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 528._o imposition_n of_o hand_n ¶_o looke_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n impossibility_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o camel_n or_o cable_n that_o be_v a_o great_a rope_n of_o a_o ship_n remain_v in_o the_o own_o quantity_n 24._o to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o straightness_n so_o be_v it_o like_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a pride_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o which_o hear_v be_v offend_v as_o king_n and_o who_o may_v then_o enter_v into_o salvation_n christ_n answer_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a before_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o christ_n call_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n impossible_a to_o man_n but_o possible_a with_o god_n knox._fw-la as_o the_o man_n of_o ind_n may_v change_v his_o skin_n 23_o and_o the_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n her_o spot_n so_o may_v you_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o evil_a do_v good_a ¶_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o nature_n impossible_a do_v the_o prophet_n conclude_v that_o no_o more_o can_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o iniquity_n leave_v the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a impossible_a i_o say_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o power_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n power_n knox._fw-la for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 4_o that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n they_o that_o do_v believe_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v continue_v or_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v dissemble_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o they_o never_o beléeve_v true_o as_o judas_n simon_n magus_n demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v which_o all_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a verity_n &_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v call_v here_o to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o new_a because_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o old_a vomit_n again_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o tread_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v renew_a by_o repentance_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o s._n john_n do_v say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o such_o man_n do_v repent_v their_o repentance_n be_v as_o judas_n and_o cain_n repentance_n be_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v no_o possiblitie_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o trueh_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psal._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n 2._o 32._o and_o rom._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n and_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n ¶_o they_o which_o be_v apostate_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hate_n christ_n crucify_v and_o mock_v he_o but_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o desperation_n and_o can_v repent_v heb._n 6._o 6._o geneva_n imputation_n what_o imputation_n be_v imputation_n be_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o account_v christ_n obedience_n as_o we_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n t._n beza_n incest_n what_o incest_n be_v they_o call_v incest_n a_o unlawful_a meddle_v of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o woman_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o blood_n &_o affinity_n for_o cestus_n signify_v the_o marriage_n girdle_n which_o the_o bride_n do_v wear_v to_o show_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v just_a &_o lawful_a we_o germane_a say_v bullinger_n call_v this_o sin_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o bloutschand_n whereby_o we_o signify_v yâ—_z sin_o commit_v in_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v our_o own_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o leviticus_fw-la after_o the_o degree_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o lord_n do_v present_o add_v in_o all_o these_o be_v you_o not_o defile_v for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o nation_n defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o and_o hereby_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v &_o i_o have_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n thereof_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o land_n have_v spew_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o ordinance_n and_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o abomination_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o have_v appoint_v death_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n which_o be_v not_o change_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o imperial_a constitution_n bullinger_n fol._n 236._o infant_n how_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o prove_v &_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n marl_n upon_o john_n 226._o infidelity_n how_o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o 12_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o infidelity_n ¶_o infidelity_n be_v it_o which_o make_v thy_o heart_n abound_v in_o evil_a and_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v get_v room_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o thy_o hart_n be_v take_v and_o imagine_v from_o henceforth_o all_o mischief_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o many_o time_n reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o make_v this_o a_o general_a fault_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o flow_v to_o believe_v when_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v they_o as_o reprobate_a man_n which_o do_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o unbeléeve_a heart_n etc._n etc._n deering_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o look_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o in_o the_o word_n sound_n instrument_n how_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a law_n sing_v unto_o he_o with_o uiole_n 2._o and_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n ¶_o to_o sing_v of_o instrument_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o do_v no_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n censing_n and_o light_n geneva_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o king_n salomon_n time_n praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o
be_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 446._o how_o his_o ordinance_n may_v not_o be_v break_v eod_a how_o god_n be_v see_v eod_a of_o god_n consolation_n in_o trouble_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_n be_v eod_a what_o god_n appoint_v and_o no_o more_o 447_o how_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n wil._n eod_a of_o two_o will_n in_o god_n eod_a how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n eod_a of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n eod_a what_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a godhead_n in_o christ._n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v everye_o where_o 448._o god_n mercy_n of_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o much_o thereof_o eod_a how_o yâ—_z magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v eod_a godly_a sorrow_n what_o it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n eod_a godliness_n what_o godliness_n be_v 449._o gog_n &_o magog_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 450._o gold_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 451._o of_o gold_n frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n eod_a golgotha_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a good_n what_o good_a or_o goodness_n be_v 451._o how_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n eod_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v eod_a what_o a_o good_a age_n be_v eod_a how_o yâ—_z good_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a smell_v 453_o of_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o a_o man_n eod_a good_a intent_n how_o it_o must_v agree_v with_o god_n word_n eod_a of_o yâ—_z good_a intent_n of_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n 454_o example_n of_o good_a intent_n eod_a good_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o 455._o how_o the_o church_n good_n ought_v to_o be_v bestow_v eod_a gorthean_o what_o they_o be_v eod_a gospel_n what_o the_o gospel_n signify_v 456._o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 457._o how_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bow_n 458._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 459._o whether_o the_o book_n or_o leaf_n be_v the_o gospel_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n 460._o goat_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_a grace_n what_o grace_n be_v 461._o the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o reject_v grace_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o gift_n eod_a the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n 462._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n 464._o how_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 465._o graft_n how_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ._n 466._o grief_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v 467._o greek_n of_o who_o they_o come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a great_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 468._o grove_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 469._o guile_n the_o definition_n thereof_o 470._o of_o good_a and_o evil_a guile_n eod_a h._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v 470._o what_o the_o haltion_n day_n be_v eod_a hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v 471._o of_o the_o hand_n that_o balthasar_n see_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n eod_a hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 472._o harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v 473._o heart_n where_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v place_v eod_a how_o some_o man_n heart_n be_v hairy_a eod_a how_o man_n hart_n poison_v will_v not_o burn_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n and_o womb_n of_o god_n eod_a hart_n or_o stag._n as_o the_o hart_n covet_v the_o water_n 474._o harvest_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o har_z 475._o hate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v his_o neighbour_n eod_a have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a hazael_n how_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o hebron_n what_o hebron_n be_v eod_a head_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o head_n of_o god_n 477_o what_o yâ—_z head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v eod_a hair_n of_o god_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v eod_a hâ—lchesaites_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la helias_n of_o the_o strange_a vision_n see_v at_o his_o birth_n eod_a heliseus_fw-la what_o befall_v at_o his_o birth_n 478_o hell_n how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 479._o what_o hell_n mean_v here_o eod_a helper_n of_o faith_n how_o man_n be_v helper_n of_o faith_n eod_a helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 480._o hem._n how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n eod_a hemerobapti_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o signify_v eo_fw-la her_n and_o anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v 481._o hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n eod_a heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n eod_a the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n 482._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v eod_a heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o they_o 483._o how_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v eo_fw-la herode_fw-la of_o his_o great_a cruelty_n 484._o why_o he_o burn_v the_o scripture_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n 485._o of_o the_o second_o herode_fw-la eod_a how_o he_o lead_v away_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n eod_a of_o herode_fw-la agrippa_n 487._o what_o the_o herodian_o be_v 488._o heaven_n of_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n eod_a hide_n what_o the_o hide_v of_o god_n face_n be_v eo_fw-la hienâ—_n of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n eod_a hime_n â—eus_fw-la of_o his_o opinion_n 489._o high_a priest_n how_o yâ—_z office_n be_v divide_v eo_fw-la how_o â—uery_n bishop_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n eod_a hill_n wâ—at_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o hill_n eod_a hin_n wâ—at_a manner_n of_o measure_n it_o be_v eod_a hiâ—dâ—rpart_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eod_a hipoâ—_n rite_n what_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a hypocrisy_n describe_v eod_a hipoâ—iposis_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 491._o hire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o hire_n eod_a why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v hire_n eod_a history_n what_o a_o history_n in_o 492._o hobab_n what_o this_o hobab_n be_v eod_a holy_a who_o be_v holy_a eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a 493._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a holy_a ghost_n how_o &_o when_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 494._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 495._o prove_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n 497._o holy_a water_n how_o it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a eod_a of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n 598._o homily_n bucers_n judgement_n thereof_o eod_a honour_n what_o honour_n signify_v eod_a what_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n 499_o what_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v parent_n eod_a of_o 3._o manner_n of_o honour_n eod_a hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n 500_o how_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a eod_a how_o hope_n hang_v upon_o faith_n 501._o of_o augustine_n hope_n eod_a hormis_n what_o people_n they_o be_v 502._o horn_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_a hornet_n what_o a_o hornet_n be_v 503._o horseleech_n what_o her_o 2._o daughter_n be_v eod_a hosanna_n what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a hot._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v neither_o hot_a etc._n etc._n 504._o hour_n the_o distribution_n of_o yâ—_z hour_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n eod_a house_n of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z house_n of_o god_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 505._o humility_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v humble_a 506._o hundred_o fold_n what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la hunger_n and_o thirst_n eod_a huâ—_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hus._n 507._o husband_n what_o the_o husband_n office_n be_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la i._o iacinct_n the_o description_n thereof_o 508_o what_o jacinct_n signify_v here_o 509._o jacob_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la of_o jacobs_n jye_v to_o his_o father_n 510._o of_o his_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n 511._o what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v eod_a how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n eod_a of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n eod_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a â—am_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 512._o james._n why_o he_o be_v call_v yâ—_z lord_n brother_n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n eod_a of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n eod_a jannes_n
superstition_n of_o angel_n eod_a sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n eod_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1062._o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n eod_a the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1063._o how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v therein_o 1064._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o john_n eod_a supremacy_n prove_v against_o it_o eod_a sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n 1065._o surples_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n thereof_o come_v eod_a suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v eod_a swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v 1066._o who_o swear_v aright_o eod_a what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a eod_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o eod_a all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v 1067_o how_o customable_a swear_v be_v dangero_fw-la eod_fw-la the_o doctous_a against_o swear_v eod_a law_n make_v against_o swear_v 1069._o how_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v swear_v eod_a of_o the_o conceal_n of_o swear_v eod_a sweat_v the_o cause_n of_o sweat_v 1070._o sweet_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o sweet_a odour_n eo_fw-la swine_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n be_v mean_v by_o swine_n eod_a sword_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v 1071._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o sword_n eod_a t._n table_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o table_n 1072._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1073._o tabernacle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eod_a how_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v divide_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 1074._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n eo_fw-la tabithae_fw-la what_o the_o word_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v eod_a tacianus_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eod_a talent_n what_o a_o talon_n be_v eod_a of_o the_o talon_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n 1075._o taper_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o eo_fw-la teach_v of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la tell_v not_o man_n how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 1076._o temperance_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a temple_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v eod_a how_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n 1077._o how_o long_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o building_n and_o &c_n &c_n 1078._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v to_o sa._n eo_fw-la how_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1079._o temptation_n what_o temptation_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o general_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a 1080._o the_o israelit_n rebuke_v for_o tempt_a the_o l._n eo_fw-la how_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a eod_n of_o the_o pharesies_n tempt_v of_o christ._n 1081._o how_o christ_n to_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n eod_a god_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o his_o strength_n 1082._o ten._n what_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o signify_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v divide_v eod_a what_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 1083_o tent_n how_o tent_n be_v first_o invent_v eo_fw-la of_o three_o manner_n of_o tent_n eod_a tear_n whereof_o tear_n come_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n 1084._o terebint_n what_o manner_n of_o tree_n it_o be_v eod_a tertulianistae_fw-la what_o heretic_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la testament_n what_o a_o testament_n be_v eod_a tetrarchae_n what_o tetrarchae_n be_v 1085_o teudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n eod_a thamar_n why_o she_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o genealogy_n eod_o how_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v david_n natural_a daughter_n eod_a thammuz_n what_o this_o thammuz_n be_v 1086_o thankeoffering_n what_o thank_v offering_n be_v eo_fw-la tharsis_n what_o tharsis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v eo_fw-la thebulis_fw-la what_o his_o heresy_n be_v 1087._o theft_n what_o theft_n be_v eod_fw-la thema_fw-la what_o thema_fw-la be_v eod_a theodotus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v eod_a theraphim_n what_o this_o theraphim_n be_v eod_a theudas_n of_o his_o rebellion_n 1088_o thiatria_fw-la what_o thiatria_n be_v eod_a think_v how_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v well_o eod_a how_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o 1089._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o interpretation_n hereof_o 1090._o thomas_n how_o thomas_n &_o didimus_n be_v one_o name_n 1091._o how_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o his_o unbelief_n eod_a of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n eo_fw-la thought_n how_o every_o thought_n be_v not_o sin_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1092_o thresh_v of_o two_o manner_n of_o threshing_n eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o thresh_v of_o the_o mountain_n 1093_o whereto_o the_o thresh_a of_o gilead_n be_v compare_v eod_a thunder_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o make_v thunder_n eod_a time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 1095._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 1096_o tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n eod_a of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a eod_a to_o day_n what_o the_o say_n mean_v eod_a tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n 1097_o what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lâ—_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n eod_a topas_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eod_a topheth_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v 1098._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n eod_a touch_v not_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n eod_a why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v ch._n eo_fw-la tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 1099._o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v they_o all_o 1100._o transmutation_n when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1101._o transubstantiation_n what_o it_o signify_v eod_o when_o it_o be_v first_o invent_v 1102._o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n eo_fw-la how_o it_o have_v make_v the_o turk_n power_n to_o increase_v eod_a the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v hold_v &_o defend_v 1103_o tree_n the_o tree_n fall_v compare_v to_o death_n eod_a what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n mean_v 1104_o winter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a wisdom_n how_o it_o signify_v christ._n eod_o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 1167._o wise_a man_n what_o these_o wise_a man_n be_v 1168_o with_o the_o holy_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o eo_fw-la witness_v how_o yâ—_z place_n be_v to_o be_v under_o eo_fw-la woe_n what_o woe_n be_v 1169_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o woe_n eo_fw-la wood._n what_o it_o be_v to_o build_v on_o wood_n 1170_o wolf_n how_o a_o wolf_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a woman_n of_o yâ—_z woman_n array_v in_o purple_a eo_fw-la of_o woman_n apparel_n 1171_o how_o they_o may_v not_o wear_v man_v appa_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 1172._o of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n eod_a how_o woman_n be_v call_v minister_n eo_fw-la how_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v eod_a what_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o the_o sun_n signify_v 1173_o why_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o foolish_a woman_n 1174_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strange_a woman_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 1175._o how_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o pl._n 1176._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n 1177._o how_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o eod_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o have_v sundry_a name_n 1178_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n eod_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a eod_a the_o more_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v eod_o how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n 1179._o how_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rend_v but_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n 1180_o work_n how_o work_v of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o eod_a of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n 1182_o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v under_v eo_fw-la how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felici_fw-la eo_fw-la of_o worke_v love_n and_o faith_n 1183._o how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n eod_a of_o
as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o ¶_o to_o chastise_v say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoose_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v to_o patience_n &_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 5._o 17._o lere_n 31._o 18._o and._n 47._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 6._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a do_v amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chatisement_n as_o do_v david_n 3._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marlo_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 69._o why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v yield_v the_o just_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v for_o their_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o a_o special_a example_n for_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v train_v in_o faith_n hope_v prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n such_o a_o matter_n paul_n express_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o trouble_n which_o betide_v we_o in_o asia_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v make_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o they_o do_v with_o constant_a faith_n and_o sufferance_n bear_v the_o struggle_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 511._o how_o our_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a ¶_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1â—_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o your_o constancy_n a_o notable_a say_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n perteine_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n ¶_o this_o their_o sufferance_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o their_o constancy_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 12._o 12._o matthew_n 10._o 19_o mark_n 13._o 11._o geneva_n how_o affliction_n be_v call_v light_a thing_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n ¶_o affliction_n be_v not_o call_v light_n as_o though_o they_o be_v light_a of_o themselves_o 17._o but_o because_o they_o pass_v away_o quick_o when_o as_o indeed_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n beza_n light_a affliction_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n 24._o ¶_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o knit_n together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o church_n redeem_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o daily_a weakness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n look_v passion_n against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o 40_o be_v on_o our_o side_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v favour_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rebuke_v by_o it_o though_o that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o count_v he_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o friend_n christ_n say_v in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o that_o say_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o speak_v of_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n although_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v reverence_n to_o my_o name_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o us._n geneva_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o ¶_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n his_o enemy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o also_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o geneva_n agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o ¶_o this_o agony_n show_v that_o christ_n strive_v much_o &_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o christ_n strive_v not_o only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v more_o constant_a than_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o that_o he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o beza_n ¶_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n geneva_n agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n agrippa_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o 22_o ¶_o agrippa_n will_n hear_v paul_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v nothing_o desirous_a but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o many_o which_o now_o a_o day_n go_v to_o sermon_n not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o to_o hear_v news_n sir_n i._o cheek_n agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 28_o ¶_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n the_o bible_n note_n alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o alabaster_n be_v save_v a_o alabaster_n bear_v 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o take_v the_o primative_a a_o because_o for_o the_o smoothness_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v play_n in_o his_o 36._o book_n and_o viij_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v spolien_a in_o the._n 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o onyx_n stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v holowe_v to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onir_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spiknard_n or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 620._o albanenses_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o heretic_n hold_v this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120._o which_o hold_v sundry_a heresy_n one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n a_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o good_a god_n proceed_v good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a god_n evil_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o in_o hell_n be_v
none_o other_o pain_n then_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o five_o that_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v past_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v the_o sixth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fréewil_n call_v in_o latin_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la the_o eight_o that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n also_o that_o sin_n conune_v not_o of_o frée-will_a but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o ten_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v eftsoon_o arise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o eleven_o they_o abject_a all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n eliote_n albigense_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o be_v heretic_n which_o begin_v by_o tolonce_n in_o france_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 120._o which_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o albanenses_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o that_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v past_a and_o beside_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n eliote_n allegory_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v a_o allegory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o word_n and_o a_o other_o in_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o strange_a speak_n or_o borrow_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o wanton_a child_n this_o sheep_n have_v maggatte_n in_o his_o tail_n he_o must_v be_v anoint_v with_o byrchin_n salve_n which_o speech_n i_o borrow_v of_o the_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n a_o allegory_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o sound_v one_o thing_n and_o covertlie_o show_v forth_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n here_o every_o word_n keep_v still_o his_o proper_a signification_n and_o in_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a man_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o roman_n fol._n 327._o what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v first_o allegory_n prove_v nothing_o and_o by_o allegory_n understand_v example_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o strange_a matter_n and_o of_o a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o thou_o intreate_v off_o and_o though_o circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v baptism_n by_o circumcision_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v feeble_a the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v this_o argument_n naught_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o allegory_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o open_v a_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o perceive_v and_o understand_v as_o when_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a text_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v than_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o example_n of_o circumcision_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n power_n &_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o baptism_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o common_a badge_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o war_v his_o war_n and_o separate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n disobedient_a unto_o god_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v our_o common_a badge_n and_o sure_a earnest_n and_o perpetual_a memorial_n that_o we_o perteine_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n certefieng_v they_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o even_o so_o baptism_n certifi_v we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v to_o favour_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o circumcision_n signify_v unto_o they_o the_o cut_v away_o of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o slaieng_v of_o their_o fréewill_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o so_o baptism_n signify_v unto_o we_o repentance_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o unrulie_a member_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o so_o forth_o tindale_n fol._n 15._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n for_o some_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o christ_n be_v jonas_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n again_o that_o he_o be_v solomon_n or_o the_o serpent_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o testament_n those_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reject_v but_o be_v firm_a place_n whereby_o when_o need_n require_v may_v be_v prove_v doctrine_n there_o be_v other_o allegory_n which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o who_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n so_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o devise_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n secondlie_o that_o they_o obtrude_v not_o those_o their_o devise_n as_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 345._o all._n how_o this_o word_n all_o be_v take_v and_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v ¶_o this_o word_n all_o be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o every_o one_o but_o a_o great_a number_n 6_o or_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n some_o as_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o t._n m._n how_o this_o place_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n &_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n repentance_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pray_v for_o tindale_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o foresay_a text_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v of_o every_o estate_n condition_n order_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o choose_v the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o as_o well_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n as_o well_o the_o scotfree_a as_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i._o veron_n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n refuse_v no_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o heathen_a also_o that_o he_o refuse_v no_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a king_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n &_o estate_n that_o such_o as_o be_v preordinate_v unto_o life_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellentlie_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n &_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n &_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o
cause_n of_o his_o dissension_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v more_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v stick_v to_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v saint_n peter_n companion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n disciple_n or_o shall_v we_o better_o believe_v chrisostome_n which_o be_v so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o far_o erasmus_n of_o four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n 1._o &_o ¶_o there_o be_v four_o manner_n of_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n the_o first_o which_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o paul_n himself_o the_o second_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o josua_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o man_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n to_o get_v yâ—_z room_n of_o minister_n the_o 4._o be_v false_a apostle_n &_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a such_o false_a apostle_n do_v fashion_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14_o &_o dare_v say_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o 2._o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o easily_o beguile_v the_o reckless_a and_o simple_a sort_n and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n send_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o prophet_n â—eremie_n 14._o 14._o here_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n according_a as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o after_z yâ—_z same_o manner_n do_v his_o minister_n also_o when_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n himmineus_fw-la and_o alexander_n 1._o ti._n 1._o 20._o and_o also_o philogus_fw-la &_o hermogenes_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o commend_v the_o â—aith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o that_o they_o give_v no_o place_n but_o rather_o stout_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n eph._n 1._o 15._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ¶_o looke_n tradition_n aqâ—ar_n ii_o these_o be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n august_n li._n the_o haerel_n archbishop_z how_o this_o name_n be_v approve_v polidore_n virgil._n li._n 4._o de_fw-la mâ—entoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 12._o say_v that_o clement_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v compendiarum_fw-la christiana_fw-la religionis_fw-la testify_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o provencie_n shall_v obey_v he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v call_v primus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la and_o metropolitanus_n in_o those_o day_n say_v eusebius_n eusebius_n john_n the_o apostle_n &_o euangeliâ—â—_n who_o yâ—_z lord_n love_a live_v as_o yet_o in_o asia_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n there_o after_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o yâ—_z i_o will_v from_o banishment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n &_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o go_v be_v desire_v ad_fw-la vicina_fw-la gentium_fw-la loca_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v whole_a church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o lot_n choose_v such_o into_o the_o charge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v assign_v so_o that_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n i._o w._n cipriane_a 1._o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haerose_n aboâ—â—e_fw-la etc._n etc._n cornelium_n neither_o have_v heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n think_v upon_o to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teach_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n cornelius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v excommunicate_v certain_a notorious_a wicked_a man_n &_o afterward_o be_v threaten_v and_o ill_o use_v at_o their_o hand_n cipriane_a hearing_n thereof_o write_v comfortable_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o proceed_v show_v further_a what_o sect_n and_o schism_n ensue_v in_o any_o province_n or_o diocese_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v despise_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n but_o against_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o which_o despise_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n do_v with_o their_o factiousnesse_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o archbishop_n in_o every_o province_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o best_a learn_v expound_v cipriane_a i._o w._n fol._n 354._o cipriane_a writing_n to_o one_o florentius_n pupianus_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n vnde_fw-la scismata_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o spring_n they_o now_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o presumptuous_a disdain_n of_o certain_a be_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n prefer_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o unworthy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o a_o archbishop_n to_o keep_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o confound_v covetousness_n to_o redress_v heresy_n schism_n faction_n to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v under_o he_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 155._o caluine_n 54._o in_o his_o institution_n say_v on_o this_o sort_n that_o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a do_v appoint_v patriarch_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o order_n and_o dignity_n above_o archbishop_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o be_v those_o degree_n appoint_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v not_o there_o be_v decide_v it_o may_v be_v remoove_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v but_o unto_o a_o general_a counsel_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n some_o call_v hierarchiam_fw-la a_o improper_a name_n and_o not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o dream_v of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o old_a bishop_n do_v not_o frame_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n ¶_o caluine_n here_o mistike_v this_o name_n hierarchia_fw-la but_o he_o allow_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n &_o think_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i._o w._n fol._n 417._o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a degree_n such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v as_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n bishop_n minister_n and_o deacon_n for_o of_o these_o four_o we_o especial_a read_v as_o chief_n in_o which_o four_o degree_n as_o we_o grant_v diversity_n of_o office_n so_o we_o admit_v the_o same_o also_o diversity_n of_o dignity_n neither_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o each_o degree_n neither_o yet_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n for_o as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n place_n above_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n above_o
be_v so_o lighten_v with_o theâ—hriâ—ht_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—_z for_o all_o inquisition_n imprisâ—nments_n exquisite_a torment_n and_o cruel_a burn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n diminish_v but_o mighty_o increase_v as_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n w._n fulke_o how_o babylon_n be_v call_v the_o waist_n sea_n this_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o waist_n sea_n 1._o ¶_o by_o the_o waste_a sea_n be_v understand_v babylon_n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelness_n and_o tyranme_n wherewith_o it_o exercise_v the_o jew_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o proverb_n babylon_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o evil_n and_o even_o the_o waist_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o most_o tempestuous_a and_o desolate_a place_n and_o that_o be_v least_o possible_a to_o be_v sail_v through_o t._n m._n how_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v prophesy_v long_o before_o thou_o shall_v bind_v a_o stone_n to_o it_o 63_o and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n ¶_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o the_o angel_n take_v a_o millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n signify_v thereby_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o ¶_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o other_o city_n which_o may_v be_v build_v again_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o look_v more_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o word_n rome_n back_o part_n of_o god._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backeparte_v 23_o but_o my_o face_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v ¶_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o glory_n as_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o see_v geneva_n death_n be_v the_o haven_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o must_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n till_o the_o face_n or_o forepart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v by_o now_o must_v we_o look_v on_o he_o backeparte_v behold_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n but_o when_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v luther_n baptism_n the_o right_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o that_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o that_o the_o same_o must_v quench_v and_o drown_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o christ._n tindale_n fol._n 6._o ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o wash_v away_o or_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o also_o whereby_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o admonish_v we_o of_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n cheek_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n ¶_o that_o be_v that_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v clean_o outward_o with_o water_n in_o our_o baptism_n so_o inwardlie_a our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a sign_n represent_v in_o we_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o death_n with_o he_o tind_n ¶_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o regeneration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o it_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o church_n as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o declare_v himself_o towards_o we_o &_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o great_a riches_n pet._n viret_n ¶_o by_o baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v out_o wardlie_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v inwardlie_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o all_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 11._o how_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v thereby_o both_o witness_v our_o wash_n and_o therewithal_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v for_o except_v the_o truth_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n go_v joint_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o put_v not_o over_o that_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o sign_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wash_v we_o clean_o or_o the_o water_n to_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n blood_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o piece_n of_o our_o trust_n do_v stick_v either_o to_o the_o water_n or_o to_o the_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o only_a right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o straight_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o renu_v and_o quicken_v we_o and_o no_o creature_n or_o outward_a work_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v for_o if_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avail_v in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 6._o sure_o neither_o avail_v it_o any_o man_n to_o be_v but_o only_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v workefull_a by_o charity_n which_o thing_n the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n perform_v not_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v through_o the_o word_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 292._o how_o baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n example_n follow_v baptism_n bring_v no_o grace_n with_o it_o 21._o as_o do_v appear_v by_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n tindale_n ¶_o he_o have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n say_v saint_n hierome_n that_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o water_n except_o also_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n magus_n receive_v water_n but_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n therefore_o he_o put_v not_o on_o christ_n jesu._n paul_n here_o judge_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o man_n judge_v but_o god_n do_v not_o measure_n and_o judge_v his_o faithful_a only_o by_o outward_a sign_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart_n d._n heines_n ¶_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 44._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ¶_o the_o geld_a man_n of_o queen_n candace_n beléeve_v and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v 28._o objection_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o notwithstanding_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o answer_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n import_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o none_o other_o name_n beside_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v import_n
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
corporal_o and_o the_o same_o mean_v also_o s._n hilarius_n by_o this_o word_n naturallie_n naturalie_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o full_a divinity_n corporal_a by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o body_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o chest_n but_o by_o the_o word_n corporal_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n accidental_o light_o slenderlie_o but_o substanciallie_o and_o perfect_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o power_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o be_v a_o immortal_a god_n able_a to_o redeem_v we_o etc._n etc._n cranmer_n what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o saviour_n a_o redeemer_n a_o justifier_n and_o a_o perfect_a peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o prove_v he_o shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n â—â—_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n 30_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o 5â—_n there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n 12._o wherein_o they_o must_v be_v save_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v agreement_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a property_n full_a and_o whole_a and_o whosoever_o deni_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o take_v any_o part_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v they_o or_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o unto_o any_o other_o person_n then_o to_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o man_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o deni_v he_o how_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v ¶_o looke_n dores_n how_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v augustis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gracian_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o place_n again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n touch_v bodily_a presence_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o at_o once_o jewel_n foe_fw-mi 85._o 86._o the_o heaven_n say_v s._n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o 21._o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v ¶_o cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o cap._n 3._o say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n body_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v call_v messiah_n ¶_o looke_n messiah_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o altar_n ireneus_fw-la call_v christ_n our_o altar_n altar_n and_o origen_n call_v our_o heart_n our_o altar_n not_o that_o either_o christ_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v altar_n indeed_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n or_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n ¶_o looke_n sinne._n how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n ¶_o looke_n word_n how_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ¶_o looke_n image_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_o 'loo_o godhead_n how_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o present_a presence_n with_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v depart_v away_o bodily_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v ever_o more_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n these_o word_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a here_o he_o shall_v carnal_o be_v see_v therefore_o s._n austin_n judgement_n if_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o man_n may_v have_v christ_n very_o present_a 50_o though_o he_o have_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n for_o thus_o s._n austen_n say_v habes_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la presenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o his_o sign_n or_o token_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n present_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o work_v mighty_o by_o yâ—_z fame_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o speaker_n which_o sound_n perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o this_o speech_n mean_v that_o he_o work_v with_o his_o word_n use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o as_o he_o use_v also_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o cranmer_n the_o same_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v give_v also_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o be_v give_v daily_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v diverslie_o give_v for_o upon_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v carnal_o give_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o be_v spiritual_o give_v sacrament_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v daily_o give_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o christ_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o die_v that_o die_v indeed_o &_o who_o death_n be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v also_o give_v to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v &_o be_v eat_v indeed_o before_o his_o supper_n yea_o &_o before_o his_o incarnation_n also_o of_o which_o eat_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n &_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o cranmer_n fol._n 21._o how_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o himself_o he_o also_o drink_v of_o it_o chrisostom_n lest_o when_o they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v we_o then_o drink_v blood_n &_o eat_v flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o because_o that_o shall_v not_o also_o chance_n he_o himself_o drink_v drink_v first_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o those_o mystery_n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o christ_n drink_v of_o it_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n &_o by_o his_o drink_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n indeed_o but_o memorial_n &_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o frith_n how_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o say_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o do_v expound_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n himself_n say_v ferebatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o if_o s._n austen_n have_v not_o expound_v himself_o yet_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n have_v a_o similitude_n or_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o he_o say_v yâ—_z he_o bear_v himself_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v so_o earnest_a express_v himself_o as_o nothing_o may_v more_o do_v it_o i._o frith_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o signify_v saviour_n to_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o &_o that_o we_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o none_o other_o but_o by_o he_o only_o his_o office_n be_v these_o three_o a_o prophet_n a_o king_n a_o sacrificator_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v &_o because_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o israel_n yâ—_z priest_n king_n and_o
justifi_v he_o god_n &_o praise_v god_n tindale_n fol._n 380_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v the_o disciple_n at_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n 26_o ¶_o they_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v afore_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n at_o antioch_n which_o name_n we_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o unclean_a conversation_n pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o so_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o heathen_a for_o to_o misreport_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o sir_n i._o cheek_n a_o christian_a after_o the_o pope_n religion_n after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o caster_n to_o take_v his_o right_n to_o hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n and_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o imber-day_n and_o vigil_n to_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicholas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v aneal_v and_o take_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 44._o how_o the_o christian_n may_v warrant_v himself_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n saint_n hilary_n in_o his_o 5._o canon_n upon_o matthew_n say_v hilary_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v hope_v without_o any_o doubt_n of_o his_o unknown_a will_n for_o if_o the_o belief_n be_v doubtful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o believe_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o s._n hilary_n a_o man_n obtain_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n except_o he_o believe_v undoubted_o to_o obtain_v it_o and_o good_a right_n it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v toss_v &_o turmoil_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n let_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n say_v saint_n austen_n murmur_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v say_v austen_n who_o be_v they_o how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n by_o what_o desert_n hope_v thou_o to_o obtain_v it_o i_o answer_v assure_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v &_o i_o know_v that_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v make_v i_o his_o son_n i_o know_v he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n and_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o lord_n death_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n can_v dismay_v i_o for_o in_o his_o death_n do_v i_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n his_o death_n be_v my_o whole_a desert_n it_o be_v my_o refuge_n it_o be_v my_o salvation_n my_o life_n and_o resurrection_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a of_o desert_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n fail_v i_o not_o and_o since_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o many_o be_v also_o my_o deserving_n the_o more_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o save_v the_o more_o be_o i_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v the_o same_o saint_n austen_n talk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o have_v dispair_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o infinite_a negligence_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o become_v flesh_n and_o anon_o after_o he_o say_v these_o word_n all_o my_o hope_n all_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o trust_n be_v settle_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o he_o my_o poor_a heart_n take_v breath_n &_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o i_o long_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o father_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n in_o these_o two_o place_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n by_o ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n s._n barnard_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n say_v most_o evident_o barnard_n the_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o god_n mercy_n nor_o any_o one_o good_a desire_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n except_o god_n give_v it_o he_o no_o nor_o that_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o work_n but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n to_o believe_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n barnard_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o certain_a entrance_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o thou_o believe_v also_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n 4._o ¶_o a_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o company_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_a folk_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o be_v always_o in_o this_o world_n mingle_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a &_o unbeléever_n &_o therefore_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o this_o world_n therefore_o wheresoever_o we_o see_v god_n word_n sincere_o preach_v &_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v some_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v deceive_v which_o be_v wheresoeever_n two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o marl_n fol._n 7._o if_o we_o take_v the_o church_n in_o general_a it_o signify_v assembly_n or_o company_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o for_o a_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n the_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v from_o other_o &_o have_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v holy_a &_o the_o coâ—â—â—union_n of_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o holiness_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v all_o christian_n saint_n viret_n the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowship_n gather_v in_o a_o consent_n of_o exterior_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n as_o other_o politic_a felowship_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o to_o
himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v make_v privy_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o either_o have_v commit_v or_o not_o commit_v do_v either_o condemn_v or_o acquit_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v both_o prompt_a &_o write_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n bullinger_n what_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v by_o this_o have_v the_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o ¶_o their_o dull_a conscience_n first_o wax_v hard_o then_o after_o canker_n and_o corruption_n breed_v therein_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v no_o conscience_n geneva_n ¶_o who_o conscience_n wax_v so_o hard_o that_o there_o grow_v a_o hard_a fleshliness_n over_o it_o and_o so_o become_v to_o have_v a_o canker_n in_o it_o and_o now_o at_o length_n require_v of_o very_a necessity_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n ¶_o tindale_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v be_v witness_n unto_o themselves_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n and_o desire_v of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o establish_v lie_n tindale_n consecration_n what_o consecration_n be_v give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o yâ—_z death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n â—6_n be_v the_o true_a consecration_n sir_n i._o cheek_n consecration_n signify_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o not_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o element_n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1538._o doctor_n redman_n be_v sick_a at_o westminster_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ask_v this_o question_n by_o one_o master_n wilkes_n what_o consecratio_fw-la be_v it_o be_v quoth_v doctor_n redman_n tota_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o all_o the_o whole_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o be_v consecatio_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n redman_n contempt_n how_o contempt_n be_v define_v contempt_n consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n for_o either_o we_o contemn_v only_o in_o mind_n when_o we_o despise_v any_o man_n and_o their_o good_n or_o when_o we_o do_v they_o any_o discommodity_n not_o thereby_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o gain_n but_o only_o to_o rejoice_v at_o their_o discommodity_n or_o last_o when_o we_o add_v word_n or_o deed_n which_o have_v ignominy_n or_o contumely_n join_v with_o they_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o contention_n of_o the_o contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ¶_o looke_n paul_n continency_n what_o continency_n be_v continency_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o suppress_v affection_n and_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n this_o be_v conversant_a and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a talk_n of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v allow_v in_o apparel_n in_o building_n and_o dwell_v house_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o other_o thing_n also_o etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 237._o cornelius_n how_o cornelius_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n cornelius_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v but_o without_o faith_n god_n can_v be_v please_v cornelius_z therefore_o as_o bede_n true_o note_v have_v faith_n whereby_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n please_v god_n for_o say_v he_o he_o come_v not_o to_o faith_n through_o work_n but_o to_o work_n through_o faith_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o work_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o as_o the_o psalmist_n open_o affirm_v in_o thy_o sight_n none_o that_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o our_o iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o no_o christen_v conscience_n dare_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n of_o this_o man_n cornelius_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o first_o you_o see_v he_o be_v a_o gentile_a uncircumcised_a not_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o once_o think_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n preach_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v neither_o yet_o have_v pray_v nor_o give_v alm_n except_o he_o have_v beléeve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o compel_v to_o ascribe_v his_o call_n unto_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o these_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v proceed_v special_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n the_o christen_v then_o and_o such_o as_o will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n &_o to_o expound_v one_o text_n that_o another_o may_v agree_v with_o it_o do_v right_o well_o know_v that_o his_o call_n &_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o deserve_a of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o faith_n can_v receive_v this_o great_a and_o free_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o work_v neither_o can_v believe_v it_o neither_o discern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n if_o prayer_n or_o fast_v or_o the_o holy_a work_n under_o heaven_n can_v save_v christ_n have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o gréevous_a pain_n but_o utter_o die_v in_o vain_a neither_o shall_v god_n free_o choose_v we_o but_o our_o work_n shall_v choose_v he_o understande_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o work_n be_v he_o not_o call_v but_o by_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o his_o work_n spring_v which_o faith_n god_n free_o give_v he_o as_o he_o call_v and_o save_v we_o all_o good_a work_n must_v we_o do_v as_o this_o man_n do_v and_o that_o with_o all_o love_n and_o earnestness_n and_o thereto_o be_v we_o bind_v and_o without_o they_o can_v it_o not_o be_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v very_o christen_v or_o no_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v know_v a_o good_a tree_n to_o be_v good_a and_o never_o feel_v his_o fruit_n but_o we_o may_v in_o no_o condition_n ascribe_v justification_n or_o salvation_n to_o they_o for_o as_o say_v christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v do_v 〈…〉_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o can_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v deserve_v forgiveness_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o first_o teach_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n tindale_n corner_n stone_n ¶_o looke_n stone_n corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o here_o but_o he_o purchase_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o god_n find_v all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o mar_v after_o that_o fashion_n till_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v remain_v unto_o he_o but_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v from_o whence_o all_o our_o naughtiness_n proceed_v &_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n for_o the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o simie_n and_o become_v the_o bond_n slave_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o this_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o heritage_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v the_o whole_a blame_n to_o ourselves_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 274._o covetousness_n what_o covetousness_n make_v man_n to_o do_v covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o covetousness_n be_v image_n service_n col._n 3._o 5._o it_o make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o it_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n ephe._n 5._o 5._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n can_v not_o
saint_n matthew_n call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la saint_n mark_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v call_v it_o una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la transisâ—et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n &_o maria_n jacobi_fw-la &_o salomi_fw-la emerunt_fw-la aromati_fw-la ut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ungerent_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la mane_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la monumentem_fw-la orto_fw-la iam_fw-la sole_a these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o second_o day_n secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o three_o tercia_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o four_o quarta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o five_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o sixth_o which_o we_o call_v fridaie_n they_o do_v call_v sexta._fw-la sabbati_fw-la well_o die_v parascene_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n concern_v the_o week_n they_o do_v yet_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v wéekelie_a worship_n primum_fw-la dicabant_fw-la sole_a secundum_fw-la lunae_fw-la the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o light_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la soli_fw-la sunday_n the_o second_o in_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la lunae_fw-la mundaie_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o lusty_a courage_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la marti_fw-la tuesdaie_n the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mercury_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la wednesdaie_n the_o five_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o discreation_n they_o do_v call_v it_o die_v lovis_fw-la thursdaie_n the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o venus_n the_o goddess_n of_o love_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la fridaie_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saturn_n the_o promoter_n of_o man_n to_o lumpish_a lower_a and_o heavy_a dulness_n they_o call_v it_o die_v saturni_n 〈…〉_o now_o silvester_n siluister_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o law_n and_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v loose_v their_o old_a name_n the_o day_n which_o before_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v call_v die_v dominicus_n &_o mundaie_n he_o call_v feria_n secunda_fw-la tusedaie_n feria_n tertia_fw-la wednesdaie_n feria_n quarta_fw-la thursdaie_n feria_n quinta_fw-la and_o fridaie_n feria_n sexta_fw-la the_o name_n of_o saterdaie_n he_o retain_v still_o only_o alter_v the_o feast_n into_o sunday_n ¶_o this_o word_n feriae_fw-la feriae_fw-la be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o silvester_n do_v abuse_v it_o hae_fw-la feriaâ—_n arum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v all_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o call_v holiday_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o fabian_n and_o other_o chronicle_n tell_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v 7._o king_n rule_v here_o at_o once_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o two_o idol_n the_o one_o call_v wed_v &_o the_o other_o fria_fw-la or_o else_o as_o other_o write_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o for_o their_o worthiness_n be_v make_v god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o english_a man_n they_o make_v two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v call_v wednesdaie_n and_o fridaie_n fridaie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a god_n or_o captain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 13_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n ¶_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v by_o fire_n understand_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a true_a judgement_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n affliction_n of_o forthink_v and_o repent_v do_v follow_v saint_n paul_n intreat_v here_o of_o preacher_n that_o succéede_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o they_o build_v thereon_o if_o they_o build_v thing_n worthy_a for_o christ_n their_o work_n will_v remain_v and_o abide_v even_o when_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o but_o if_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a fashion_n they_o shall_v happy_o deceive_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n their_o deceit_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fire_n thus_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n hay_n and_o stubble_n prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o old_a author_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n though_o many_o have_v wrongful_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n tindaleâ—_n ¶_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o or_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o curious_a ostentation_n of_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o geneva_n how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a time_n 10_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v now_o for_o that_o be_v no_o wise_a question_n ¶_o good_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o prosperity_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 17_o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n exo._n 12._o 15_o sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v the_o fourtéenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o because_o this_o day_n evening_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n manner_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n as_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n 9_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n wherein_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n five_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o yâ—_z madianâ—â—s_v as_o you_o read_v judic._n 7._o thâ—â—_n fight_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o madian_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o borâ—dage_n even_o so_o have_v he_o now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o thou_o give_v they_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o by_o deliver_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n as_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o godeon_n from_o the_o madianites_fw-la geneva_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n call_v the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v saintâ—_n austem_fw-la for_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o i_o understanding_n augustin_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o month_n nor_o yet_o the_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v know_v augustin_n his_o 79._o epist._n again_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a trouble_n and_o foâ—ie_v ourselves_o to_o reâ—ken_v and_o define_v augustin_n how_o many_o year_n there_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o world_n augustin_n the_o 〈…〉_o as_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n austenâ—_n i_o dare_v hot_a very_o number_v and_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n that_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ho_o say_v to_o reckon_v therefore_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v seem_v to_o i_o none_o other_o thiâ—_n thâ—n_o to_o go_v aboâ—â—t_a to_o know_v that_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
and_o strong_a doubt_v of_o alter_v in_o no_o part_n but_o by_o all_o mean_n study_v every_o day_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o strong_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n bibliander_n upon_o jude._n helindius_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v helindius_n say_v that_o marie_n be_v a_o virgin_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v heretic_n yet_o afterward_o to_o have_v bear_v the_o brother_n of_o christ._n august_n gennad_n cate-log_n vir_fw-la illustrâ—_fw-it hem_o how_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o vesture_n 20_o ¶_o we_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o frail_a nature_n upon_o he_o to_o heal_v the_o filthy_a disease_n of_o our_o corruptible_a flesh_n sir_n i._o cheek_n hemerobaptist_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v the_o hemerobaptist_n be_v jew_n in_o all_o point_n heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o baptise_a epiphan_n perâ—a_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la heres_fw-la henoch_n what_o his_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n signify_v this_o be_v not_o henoch_n the_o first_o son_n of_o caâ—_n 24._o but_o henoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v who_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o immortality_n that_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n who_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o dampne_v those_o that_o be_v wicked_a lanquet_n for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o ¶_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o to_o inquire_v where_o he_o become_v be_v mere_a curiosity_n geneva_n her_o and_z anan_n how_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o not_o use_v the_o lawful_a benefit_n of_o marriage_n she_o 7._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o thamar_n of_o mesopotamia_n the_o daughter_n of_o aran._n now_o her_o be_v a_o wicked_a imp_n and_o doubt_v of_o thamar_n because_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o the_o three_o night_n after_o his_o marriage_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o company_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n subtlety_n and_o so_o he_o die_v in_o his_o naughtiness_n for_o she_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o child_n by_o she_o when_o anan_n be_v marriageable_a thamar_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o also_o of_o a_o spite_n company_v not_o with_o she_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v a_o full_a year_n with_o she_o and_o when_o he_o be_v threaten_v of_o his_o father_n juda_n than_o he_o company_v with_o she_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o mother_n commandment_n he_o let_v his_o seed_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o he_o also_o die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n ¶_o this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 12._o patriarch_n hear_v he_o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o i_o delight_v 5_o hear_v he_o ¶_o sith_o that_o we_o be_v from_o above_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n bid_v to_o hear_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v to_o care_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o what_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o the_o father_n do_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v we_o most_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o do_v sir_n i._o cheek_n heresy_n the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n as_o touch_v the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v to_o express_v by_o orderly_a definition_n what_o thing_n make_v and_o heretic_n as_o i_o judge_v be_v either_o impossible_a or_o very_a hard_a ¶_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o elect_v or_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o some_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v stubborn_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o choice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v they_o they_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o covetousness_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o error_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n or_o rule_v either_o bring_v up_o or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n the_o definition_n therefore_o of_o heresy_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n or_o else_o contempt_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o easy_a to_o obtain_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n the_o choice_n and_o stubborn_a defend_n be_v in_o this_o definition_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o form_n but_o the_o opinion_n disagrée_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v for_o the_o matter_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n make_v heresy_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v who_o be_v heretic_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 58._o what_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n for_o just_a proof_n of_o heresy_n three_o thing_n necessary_a be_v require_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o heresy_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o that_o it_o be_v stout_o and_o willing_o maintain_v otherwise_o a_o error_n in_o god_n truth_n without_o wilful_a maintenance_n be_v not_o a_o heresy_n s._n austen_n say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o error_n i_o may_v be_v but_o a_o heretic_n i_o can_v be_v jewel_n how_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o heresy_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n 10._o after_o that_o the_o godly_a minister_n have_v by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n convince_a any_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o that_o man_n will_v obstinate_o abide_v in_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n &_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n this_o place_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n unto_o who_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o deliver_v notwithstanding_o paul_n do_v smite_v bariesu_n with_o blindness_n act._n 13._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13._o 5._o do_v command_v yâ—_z the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v &_o put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o particular_o to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o else_o the_o magistrate_n who_o chief_a office_n be_v to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o such_o rot_a &_o infectious_a member_n from_o the_o body_n geneva_n heretic_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o heretic_n my_o brother_n say_v james_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o any_o man_n convert_v he_o he_o must_v know_v that_o who_o soever_o do_v cause_n a_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o now_o a_o day_n you_o may_v find_v man_n that_o will_v travail_v rather_o to_o overthrow_v then_o to_o turn_v heretic_n the_o lord_n say_v augustin_n do_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o error_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o the_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v rather_o reform_v then_o lose_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o turn_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o unless_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o advice_n of_o james_n have_v be_v utter_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o augustine_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o employ_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o convert_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n according_a unto_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o choose_v and_o to_o wish_v the_o best_a that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n to_o your_o reformation_n not_o in_o contention_n wrawl_v and_o persecution_n but_o by_o comfort_v of_o you_o gentle_o by_o advise_v you_o favourable_o by_o
evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ—_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â—_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o â—ormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ—_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ—_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â—_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ—_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ—_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
ghost_n they_o teach_v also_o to_o reject_v civil_a power_n for_o matrimonye_n and_o governaunce_n of_o common_a wealth_n they_o say_v to_o have_v their_o offspring_n from_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o good_a god_n carion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o manichee_n they_o call_v their_o unmarried_a minister_n as_o s._n austen_n epist._n 72._o faith_n electos_fw-la point_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o yield_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v &_o full_a of_o error_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o have_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n delicate_n and_o strange_a fruit_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spice_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o yet_o use_v other_o lyquor_n more_o dainty_a &_o precious_a than_o any_o wine_n and_o thereof_o drink_v while_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v manes_n the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o manichee_n have_v their_o appellation_n have_v his_o original_n in_o persia_n as_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o write_v about_o the._n 4._o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o comforter_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o xij_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n li._n l._n cap._n 17._o say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v cubricus_n afterward_o change_v his_o name_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n find_v the_o book_n of_o buddas_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v fatal_a destiny_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n fall_v sick_a mane_n through_o sorcery_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o end_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v he_o take_v and_o flay_v alive_a his_o skin_n fill_v with_o chaff_n &_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o manichee_n confute_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 29_o ¶_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a nor_o real_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o yâ—_z peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n marlorate_v 324._o many_o ¶_o looke_n call_v love._n manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v then_o eat_v they_o angel_n food_n 25_o ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n use_v such_o food_n but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v some_o read_v here_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cloud_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a exo._n 16._o 14._o sap._n 16._o 20._o lohn_n 6._o 31._o t._n m._n how_o manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 32_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o deni_v that_o manna_n be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n &_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n because_o he_o feed_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o place_n for_o he_o join_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n christ_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o they_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o manna_n but_o that_o it_o feed_v the_o belly_n beza_n ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_a man_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 206._o of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 49_o and_o be_v dead_a ¶_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beléeve_a &_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n only_o christ_n say_v yâ—_z manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o the_o father_n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n 3_o who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 221._o what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v manna_n that_o be_v hide_v 17._o and_o will_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o manna_n understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a hearty_a love_n by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n and_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manna_n which_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v now_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o that_o manna_n the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a and_o likewise_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n here_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n be_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o then_o hear_v they_o not_o then_o dde_v it_o not_o for_o certain_o such_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n jesu._n ¶_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o red_a and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o mosâ—s_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o twne_a brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 521._o ¶_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scribe_n safe_a in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n austen_n very_o well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hireling_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o which_o also_o live_v not_o profitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o lust_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 522._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n most_o especial_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v be_v either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o not_o by_o their_o live_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o moses_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ¶_o looke_n manna_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n 9_o ¶_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o ¶_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o hear_v the_o dead_a speak_v christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o which_o be_v reviue_v teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o dead_a if_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v we_o there_o by_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n everlasting_a geneva_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n 33_o ¶_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n 5_o afore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o heart_n let_v they_o here_o which_o will_v not_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n without_o glove_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n which_o make_v against_o relic_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o comâ—nitte_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o translate_n of_o dead_a bone_n have_v be_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o commodity_n of_o man_n the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o doubtless_o of_o all_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n shrine_v nor_o his_o bone_n carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o any_o chapel_n erect_v for_o he_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o then_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o superstition_n for_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o he_o and_o michael_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o i._o calfehill_n mother_z of_o god._n wherein_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n austen_n prove_v thus_o beatior_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n marry_o be_v more_o bless_v or_o full_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n motherly_a kindred_n can_v have_v do_v marry_o no_o good_a 10_o unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_v in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n again_o he_o say_v master_n mea_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n he_o put_v down_o miacha_n his_o mother_n 13._o ¶_o mother_n for_o grandmother_n as_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v father_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v grandfather_n and_o as_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n call_v raguel_n father_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o grandfather_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n geneva_n mountain_n how_o mountain_n here_o do_v signify_v scripture_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v then_o to_o the_o mountain_n 49_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n profession_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o mountain_n &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_v day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n yâ—_z believe_v in_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 722._o ¶_o s._n
&_o defuse_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o continual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v or_o to_o stand_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o strong_a faith_n tindale_n ¶_o looke_n straight_o gate_n nature_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n say_v plato_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a ot_fw-mi god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n &_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n &_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n nature_n be_v sundry_a way_n define_v some_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n void_a of_o reason_n stir_v up_o necessary_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n again_o some_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o have_v reason_n &_o order_n as_o proceed_v some_o certain_a way_n &_o declare_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n work_v &_o what_o follow_v the_o quickness_n &_o activity_n whereof_o no_o art_n nor_o hand_n neither_o workman_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o by_o imitation_n or_o follow_v it_o epicure_n do_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n augustine_n define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n &_o power_n put_v into_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n which_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o nature_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o graft_v &_o breed_v in_o it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o yâ—_z whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o lactantius_n say_v yâ—_z nature_n be_v term_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascendo_fw-la which_o be_v of_o birth_n my_o opinion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v not_o yâ—_z nature_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o the_o thing_n natural_o give_v unto_o it_o straight_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o receive_v yâ—_z quality_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o be_v but_o also_o of_o do_v bear_v &_o beget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v yâ—_z whosoever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o reason_v &_o dispute_v before_o he_o it_o will_v begin_v immediate_o to_o make_v he_o every_o day_n better_o &_o better_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o make_v he_o worse_o &_o worse_o till_o he_o be_v harden_v yâ—_z he_o open_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o blaspheme_v after_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n coran_n abirâ—on_n balam_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o other_o tindale_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o nature_n either_o be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n thereof_o as_o for_o yâ—_z which_o have_v god_n for_o yâ—_z beginner_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v some_o be_v not_o make_v &_o some_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o either_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o either_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o only_a son_n that_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o self_n same_o nature_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o &_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n &_o altogether_o one_o god_n immutable_a everlasting_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n &_o god_n be_v call_v a_o creator_n i_o mean_v the_o trinity_n musculus_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v use_v when_o hierico_n be_v destroy_v 19_o &_o all_o thing_n accurse_v &_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o gold_n &_o the_o silver_n &_o their_o brass_n &_o iron_n vessel_n carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o gedeon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o sacrifice_v that_o ox_n of_o his_o father_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o which_o his_o father_n have_v say_v &_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o baal_n yea_o &_o to_o burn_v that_o ox_n with_o yâ—_z self_n same_o wood_n that_o be_v consecreated_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o idol_n bucer_n say_v yâ—_z for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o yâ—_z end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profess_v be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profess_v christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristes_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianitie_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o altogether_o beastly_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o rise_v against_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whensoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a these_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calâ—e_z for_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ere_o he_o come_v at_o they_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o beastly_a but_o receive_v yâ—_z law_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o law_n come_v but_o they_o look_v not_o moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o promotion_n that_o follow_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n keep_v the_o law_n outward_o with_o work_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v like_o honour_n glory_n promotion_n &_o dignity_n and_o also_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n so_o will_v they_o also_o break_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o need_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o neither_o that_o any_o proffer_n they_o any_o reward_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v it_o natural_o the_o first_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o for_o reward_v the_o three_o work_n for_o love_n tindale_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v 4._o the_o string_n of_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o navel_n signify_v the_o desire_n and_o delectation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 3._o 8._o but_o fairy_n yâ—_z lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o shall_v thy_o navel_n be_v whole_a the_o learned_a expound_v this_o whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o after_o among_o the_o chaldee_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n know_v they_o not_o exo._n 1_o be_v they_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a and_o no_o man_n
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
the_o saint_n wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o padestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n 16._o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o 15._o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v no_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valyauntnesse_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_a example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n it_o be_v everye_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o repeat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o faith_n he_o we_o buy_v brother_n for_o brother_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_a for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserninge_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserve_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n caluine_n be_v his_o institu_fw-la 3._o 〈…〉_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o and._n 3._o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n so_o to_o say_v i._o n._n thus_o i_o answer_v luther_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v from_o who_o pardon_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o old_a doctoure_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o no_o talk_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a talk_n of_o purgatory_n but_o as_o long_o as_o purgatorye_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a price_n of_o pardon_n hang_v upon_o purgatorye_n take_v away_o purgatoryeâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v of_o pardon_n pardon_n begin_v when_o folk_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i._o n._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o old_v learned_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o pardon_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n alphe_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n or_o pardon_n ¶_o looke_n purgatory_n passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o 11_o ¶_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v the_o passover_o that_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o scripture_n use_v often_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o gen._n 16._o b._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o signify_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o signify_v it_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o passover_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o 7._o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o passover_o be_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n &_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o part_o also_o together_o all_o the_o pâ—r_a taker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a bullinger_n fol._n 362._o and_o they_o â—â—ue_v the_o passover_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o call_v the_o lamb_n 1_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n yâ—_z sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v not_o passover_o hold_v like_o that_o which_o josias_n hold_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n ¶_o this_o be_v onelâ—_n speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—ith_v the_o great_a preparation_n &_o not_o because_o the_o passover_o be_v not_o all_o thâ—â—_n time_n celebrate_v d._n whitegift_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o passover_o offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a if_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a and_o not_o let_v in_o a_o journey_n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v negligent_a to_o offer_v passover_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a easter_n or_o passover_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverent_o believe_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v thorough_o finish_v in_o the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n and_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n nor_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n t._n m._n passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v whatsoever_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o ungodly_a desire_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n as_o malice_n rancour_n ire_n envy_n ambition_n covetousness_n lechery_n pride_n hatred_n study_n of_o praise_n study_n of_o envy_v and_o such_o other_o which_o stir_n akd_v move_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a rest_n to_o love_v or_o to_o hate_v without_o reason_n &_o measure_n as_o when_o a_o body_n suffer_v any_o torment_n we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n so_o when_o our_o mind_n suffer_v any_o such_o inordinate_a desire_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n passion_n and_o every_o such_o motion_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o due_a course_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n lupset_o what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o joy_n i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o 24._o &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o passion_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ._n john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o tindale_n ¶_o as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n know_v how_o to_o feed_v christ_n hungry_a sheep_n with_o his_o healthful_a word_n as_o with_o most_o pleasant_a pasture_n how_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v attaint_v how_o to_o bring_v back_o they_o yâ—_z be_v astray_o &_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n these_o have_v some_o certain_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o afore_o and_o concern_v these_o the_fw-mi be_v diverse_a thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o by_o ezec._n 34._o 1._o and_o also_o by_o john_n 10._o 11._o 21._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o act._n 20._o 28._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o look_v shepherd_n paterniani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v paterniani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o
foundation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n true_o he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n christ_n be_v only_o that_o prove_v corner_n stone_n which_o as_o daniel_n say_v shall_v break_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o itself_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o a_o stable_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a build_n of_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o as_o many_o may_v chance_v to_o stomble_v at_o the_o stone_n think_v that_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o then_o left_a peter_n in_o his_o stead_n paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o especial_a word_n when_o he_o say_v church_n there_o can_v none_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v say_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o say_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o call_v he_o a_o pillar_n as_o he_o call_v also_o james_n and_o john_n make_v he_o equal_a but_o not_o superior_a bar._n ochine_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o general_a of_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n what_o they_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o he_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o as_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n to_o who_o jesus_n answer_v again_o blessed_n be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n of_o thy_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o faith_n contain_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v preach_v be_v at_o hand_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o thy_o heart_n do_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n this_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o say_n of_o chrisostome_n all_o ancient_a expositor_n do_v agree_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v expound_v that_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n we_o shall_v put_v another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o man_n may_v put_v any_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v put_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n tonstall_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1208._o how_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v mat._n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n willing_a to_o build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n side_n which_o be_v peter_n other_o that_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v and_o christ_n despise_v by_o some_o man_n say_v be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o not_o in_o paul_n name_n no_o more_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n upon_o peter_n again_o saint_n austen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o petra_n the_o rock_n be_v the_o principal_a name_n and_o that_o petrus_n peter_n be_v derive_v of_o petra_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o petrus_n peter_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ._n but_o he_o deny_v before_o they_o all_o 70_o ¶_o peter_n have_v before_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n deni_v and_o now_o he_o utter_o deni_v he_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v and_o do_v call_v for_o mercy_n he_o be_v forgive_v that_o opinion_n than_o be_v false_a which_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v after_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o a_o example_n of_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o how_o peter_n speak_v for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o ask_v peter_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o when_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o so_o also_o peter_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o all_o be_v demand_v shall_v everye_o one_o have_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v much_o communication_n among_o they_o at_o sundry_a time_n before_o and_o they_o all_o confess_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o judas_n with_o a_o lyvelye_a faith_n beléeve_v not_o so_o and_o christ_n at_o a_o other_o time_n ask_v all_o his_o apostle_n will_v you_o also_o depart_v peter_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v answer_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v and_o beléeve_v long_o ago_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o a_o like_a sort_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o wordesâ—_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o peter_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o they_o all_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v peter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o live_a rock_n but_o all_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o example_n very_o believe_v &_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a rock_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchaâ—ngeable_a and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n bar._n ochme_n how_o peter_n faith_n be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o fifte_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n 32_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o by_o his_o old_a craft_n that_o he_o once_o practise_v upon_o eve_n incredulity_n can_v overcome_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o petition_n or_o prayer_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o thou_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o every_o man_n faith_n end_v when_o this_o life_n end_v forasmuch_o as_o faith_n proper_o be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v not_o but_o
juggle_a violence_n and_o most_o naughty_a fashion_n t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n office_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o unworthye_a priest_n slander_v not_o the_o priesthood_n for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n sith_o judas_n also_o be_v a_o traitor_n howbeit_o for_o this_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o accuse_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a mind_n and_o thou_o therefore_o blame_v not_o the_o priesthood_n but_o the_o priest_n that_o use_v evil_a a_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o one_o dispute_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v sée_v thou_o yonder_o christian_n answer_v thou_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o thou_o of_o the_o personne_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o how_o many_o physician_n have_v be_v make_v slaughter_n man_n and_o have_v give_v poison_n for_o remedy_n and_o yet_o i_o despise_v not_o the_o art_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v the_o arte._n how_o many_o shipman_n have_v guide_v evil_a their_o ship_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v evil_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v wicked_a accuse_v not_o thou_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o evil_n use_v a_o good_a thing_n i._o bridges_n how_o all_o man_n be_v priest_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v augustine_n that_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o princely_a priesthood_n to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o true_a prince_n of_o priest_n for_o now_o all_o man_n be_v anoint_v whereas_o at_o that_o time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o only_o and_o whereas_o peter_n write_v to_o christian_a people_n call_v they_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z both_o the_o name_n of_o they_o do_v agree_v unto_o that_o people_n unto_o who_o yâ—_z same_o anoint_v do_v belong_v priest_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o which_o time_n say_v he_o those_o which_o do_v believe_v &_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o sanctifieng_v of_o that_o baptism_n they_o be_v anoint_v not_o some_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o law_n but_o all_o for_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o which_o anoint_v we_o be_v admonish_v what_o manner_n of_o folk_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o less_o holy_a than_o our_o anoint_v be_v for_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o anoint_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v descend_v and_o derive_v which_o name_n be_v naughte_o and_o vain_a apply_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ._n and_o origen_n say_v as_o many_o say_v he_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n be_v make_v priest_n like_v as_o peter_n say_v to_o all_o church_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a sort_n &_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n you_o be_v therefore_o a_o priestly_a kind_n &_o therefore_o you_o repair_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o beda_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o do_v most_o manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n we_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v every_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n which_o name_n of_o office_n the_o house_n of_o aaron_n have_v ever_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o hierom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o priestly_a and_o royal_a kind_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o saieng_n of_o those_o doctor_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o place_n before_o rehearse_v do_v pertain_v unto_o all_o christian_a person_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n muscu_n fol._n 251._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v i_o think_v sacrificer_n and_o thus_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n king_n &_o priest_n so_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v testify_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o &_o 6._o by_o christ_n make_v king_n and_o priest_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apoc._n be_v thus_o to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n &_o make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o say_v john_n speak_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o pet._n 2._o where_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a man_n you_o quoth_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o same_o shall_v testify_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o s._n austen_n i_o wot_v well_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o call_v regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la and_o likewise_o do_v faber_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o the_o treatise_n call_v vnio_n dissidentium_fw-la shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o ancient_a father_n saieng_n declare_v the_o same_o lambert_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mar._n fol._n 1268._o how_o to_o know_v a_o true_a priest_n to_o take_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o sacrificer_n for_o sin_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o we_o know_v none_o such_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o end_v with_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o take_v a_o priest_n as_o malachy_n do_v know_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n here_o find_v we_o a_o better_a mark_n than_o the_o beast_n mark_v or_o the_o flesh_n markeâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n whereby_o only_o he_o do_v the_o message_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o instruct_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mark_n be_v true_a priest_n try_v and_o know_v a._n g._n fol._n 199._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n a_o priest_n shall_v defile_v he_o at_o the_o death_n of_o none_o of_o his_o people_n ¶_o the_o priest_n be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o the_o common_a wake_n &_o lamentation_n of_o the_o dead_a lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o unapt_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_o appoint_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o weep_a give_v a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a t._n m._n how_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n 8._o ¶_o to_o wit_n the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n geneva_n of_o priest_n marriage_n ¶_o looke_n marriage_n how_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v s._n paul_n say_v 12._o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v no_o remedy_n the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v translate_v paul_n indevour_v none_o other_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o like_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_n translate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a generationâ—_n which_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o must_v the_o law_n also_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o levite_n the_o kind_n and_o order_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n must_v now_o be_v translate_v &_o alter_v for_o moses_n prescribe_v nothing_o to_o this_o priesthood_n that_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o order_n offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o lyvely_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o
gather_v of_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sea_n according_a to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n he_o call_v sea_n ge._n 1._o 10._o and_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o priest_n wash_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o holy_a ministration_n be_v call_v the_o brazen_a sea_n 3._o re._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n sea_n be_v take_v for_o a_o company_n of_o much_o people_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v glass_n therefore_o they_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o rustiness_n and_o soul_n spot_v by_o christ_n jesus_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n the_o word_n sea_n of_o some_o be_v take_v for_o rich_a merchant_n man_n which_o traffic_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the._n 16._o chapter_n verse_n 3._o the_o restless_a sea_n seem_v to_o betoken_v the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o confusion_n or_o chaungeablenesse_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o those_o people_n that_o dwell_v far_o of_o in_o out_o iles._n marl_n to_o 73._o ¶_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o unstablenesse_n geneva_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassy_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n 2_o ¶_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mix_v with_o fire_n signify_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o glassy_a sea_n signify_v this_o brittle_a and_o inconstant_a world_n mix_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n overcom_v they_o all_o and_o sing_v divine_a song_n to_o god_n by_o who_o power_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n geneva_n what_o job_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n sea_n and_o whale_n be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n fish_n that_o thou_o kéepe_a i_o so_o in_o prison_n 12_o ¶_o am_n i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v as_o it_o be_v such_o bar_n against_o i_o whale_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v so_o great_a let_v to_o stop_v i_o job_n protest_v here_o before_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v stop_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n and_o why_o so_o i_o be_o not_o like_o a_o sea_n say_v he_o which_o have_v need_n of_o rampire_n and_o let_n if_o a_o sea_n have_v break_v over_o his_o bank_n a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o man_n must_v be_v send_v against_o it_o there_o must_v be_v bring_v of_o timber_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o breach_n also_o a_o whale_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v catch_v without_o great_a ado_n but_o great_a force_n must_v be_v use_v to_o hold_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a a_o beast_n but_o job_n say_v i_o be_o no_o sea_n nor_o whale_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o god_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a violence_n against_o i_o hereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v over_o great_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n to_o punish_v he_o so_o and_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o stay_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 99_o sebellius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n this_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o beget_v before_o all_o creature_n he_o deny_v also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o lean_v much_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o noetus_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o person_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n epiph._n heraes_fw-la 62._o august_n li._n de_fw-fr heraes_fw-la second_o of_o the_o second_o time_n of_o punish_v that_o nahum_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v you_o think_v against_o the_o lord_n 9_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n neither_o shall_v tribulation_n rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n ¶_o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o hierome_n tell_v interpret_v of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o first_o time_n get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o yâ—_z ten_o tribe_n think_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o yâ—_z it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n deni_v &_o say_v that_o after_o the_o first_o tribulation_n the_o second_o shall_v not_o follow_v this_o exposition_n may_v indeed_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o sennacherib_n which_o besiege_v jerusalem_n unto_o who_o god_n threaten_v a_o full_a and_o through_o overthrow_n i_o will_v say_v he_o so_o blot_v thou_o out_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n against_o thou_o one_o plague_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thou_o shall_v be_v so_o vehement_o afflict_v with_o it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o juda_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o return_v the_o second_o time_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 11_o ¶_o he_o that_o so_o constant_o persever_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yâ—_z neither_o flatter_a persuasion_n death_n worldly_a promotion_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n can_v pluck_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o shall_v never_o take_v harm_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n neither_o shall_v sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n nor_o yet_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bale_n ¶_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o eternal_a death_n from_o the_o which_o be_v all_o free_a that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5._o 24._o geneva_n secretness_n how_o secret_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v disclose_v alexander_n the_o conqueror_n read_v a_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mother_n contain_v matter_n of_o weight_n take_v exhestion_n his_o friend_n to_o he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o with_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v it_o pull_v out_o his_o signet_n and_o set_v it_o to_o exhestion_n mouth_n give_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o which_o know_v a_o seceret_fw-la aught_o to_o keep_v his_o mouth_n close_o the_o roman_a fuluius_n open_v a_o great_a secret_n that_o augustus_n have_v tell_v he_o unto_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o emperor_n sell_v in_o despair_n and_o first_o rebuke_v his_o wife_n who_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n you_o blame_v i_o quoth_v she_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o you_o have_v live_v with_o i_o so_o long_o you_o ought_v perdie_o to_o have_v know_v my_o lightness_n long_o or_o this_o time_n and_o know_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v credit_v i_o therewith_o therefore_o the_o fault_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v your_o own_o but_o yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o punishment_n upon_o i_o first_o &_o therewithal_o slay_v herself_o incontinent_a &_o her_o husband_n do_v the_o like_a after_o when_o one_o ask_v metellus_n a_o roman_a captain_n what_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v such_o a_o enterprise_n in_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o on_o this_o wise_a if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shirt_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o my_o back_n be_v wiâ—ting_v what_o i_o will_v do_v i_o will_v burn_v it_o incontinent_a when_o one_o ask_v aristotle_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v hard_a he_o answer_v secret_n sect_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n sect._n which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n 17_o ¶_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o be_v heresy_n which_o signify_v a_o choice_n and_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o right_a form_n of_o learning_n or_o faction_n or_o study_n and_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v a_o sect._n at_o the_o first_o this_o word_n be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v take_v only_o in_o evil_a part_n where_o upon_o come_v the_o name_n of_o heretik_a which_o be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o go_v astray_o from_o sound_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n after_o such_o sort_n yâ—_z he_o set_v light_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n
so_o ashamed_a that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o fig_n leave_v shape_v of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 6_o ¶_o to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a god_n which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a god_n do_v for_o our_o salvation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o be_v except_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n &_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brotheren_n and_o prefer_v ourselves_o geneva_n shave_v ¶_o looke_n woman_n take_v in_o war_n wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n and_o shave_v they_o â—_o &_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o yâ—_z half_n ¶_o they_o shave_v off_o the_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n &_o villainy_n whereas_o the_o ambassador_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o because_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wear_v side_n garment_n and_o beard_n they_o thus_o disfigure_v they_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o other_o geneva_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n sheepfold_a ¶_o looke_n one_o sheepfold_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v which_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n 12_o neither_o the_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o ¶_o these_o word_n contain_v some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o shepherd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o sheep_n be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n only_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n also_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 15_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v and_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n which_o teach_v peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o shepherd_n although_o he_o feed_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o count_v that_o their_o own_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o head_n not_o to_o usurp_v power_n unto_o themselves_o but_o faithful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o he_o which_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n will_v never_o account_v that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o which_o have_v be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 369._o their_o shepherd_n 6_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o their_o governor_n and_o minister_n by_o their_o example_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o idolatry_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o 2_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ¶_o by_o the_o shepherd_n he_o mean_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n shepherd_n priest_n &_o prophetsâ—_n you_o seek_v to_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o their_o commodity_n and_o so_o spoil_v their_o riches_n and_o substance_n but_o the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v to_o love_v and_o succour_v his_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cruel_a towards_o they_o eze._n 34._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o now_o we_o live_v 8_o if_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord._n ¶_o a_o good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v his_o own_o for_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o he_o also_o but_o if_o he_o see_v yâ—_z church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n or_o weakness_n than_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o ow_v life_n he_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v s._n paul_n &_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v &_o i_o burn_v not_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n or_o their_o own_o glory_n beza_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o mouth_n 10_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o destroy_v the_o covetous_a hireling_n and_o restore_v true_a shepherd_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o sign_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n send_v true_a preacher_n which_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o life_n labour_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a pasture_n of_o his_o word_n geneva_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n 15_o ¶_o signify_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o regiment_n &_o outward_a show_n of_o government_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v wolf_n and_o devour_a beast_n in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n geneva_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n arise_v o_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophet_n warn_v the_o jew_n that_o before_o this_o great_a comfort_n shall_v rise_v under_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a dissipation_n among_o the_o people_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o pastor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v &_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o scatter_a sheep_n and_o the_o evangelist_n appli_v this_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o all_o pastor_n mat._n 26._o 31._o geneva_n of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n one_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o both_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v well_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o shepherd_n another_o kind_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v evil_a &_o lyve_v evil_a &_o these_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o both_o hand_n the_o three_o be_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v evil_a and_o these_o what_o they_o build_v with_o their_o right_a hand_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o with_o the_o left_a and_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o shipwright_n that_o build_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o other_o to_o be_v save_v perish_a themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o kind_n that_o teach_v evil_a and_o lyve_v well_o and_o these_o through_o hypocrisy_n do_v most_o harm_n of_o all_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v gaze_v at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n hem_n show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v show_n bread_n show_v bread_n 30_o ¶_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n m._n objection_n david_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o show_n bread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v forbid_v answer_n he_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o extremity_n of_o famine_n he_o never_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a objection_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n yâ—_z they_o which_o will_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n daily_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v shall_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a and_o be_v altogether_o without_o wife_n if_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o figure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o cleanness_n from_o woman_n what_o shall_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_n god_n give_v a_o commandment_n that_o when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o israelite_n shall_v use_v no_o leaven_a bread_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o keep_v any_o in_o his_o house_n all_o that_o while_n his_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o may_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n not_o only_a when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamb_n but_o also_o whole_a six_o day_n after_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v figure_v signify_v and_o
of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n &_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o singular_a love_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 19_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o ¶_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v what_o quality_n we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o bastard_n geneva_n sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o sophist_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sophist_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o price_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o faculty_n &_o science_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v rhetores_fw-la that_o be_v rhetorician_n yea_o &_o also_o logician_n for_o when_o the_o sophist_n fall_v to_o cavil_v brawl_a and_o triâ—ling_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o estimation_n decay_v so_o that_o or_o the_o time_n that_o socrates_n live_v in_o a_o sophist_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n vdal_n sorrow_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 1â—_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n contrary_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sorrow_n that_o only_o fear_v punishment_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o be_v desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n help_v speedy_o beza_n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v fleshly_a &_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentaunt_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n &_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n achitophel_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 24_o ¶_o the_o death_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o death_n appear_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o those_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v overcome_v those_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o as_o be_v dead_a he_o overcome_v death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n beza_n ¶_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n and_o also_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n geneva_n soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o soldier_n be_v of_o itself_o say_v erasmus_n to_o confess_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 34._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n ¶_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v general_a and_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o christ_n must_v leave_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n hear_v master_n caluines_n judgement_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o other_o ordinary_a business_n he_o also_o apply_v the_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o whosoever_o will_v play_v though_o warrior_n under_o christ_n leave_v all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o impediment_n must_v give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o soule_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o life_n life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o life_n and_o because_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o yâ—_z psal._n 119._o 109._o and_o in_o job._n 16._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o will_n mind_n or_o desire_v desire_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleve_v to_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n ge._n 24._o 8._o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n that_o beléeve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a live_a man_n man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o threescore_o &_o sixtéene_a soul_n go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n ge._n 46._o 27._o also_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v eze._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o step_v aside_o to_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o and_o again_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n which_o man_n do_v breath_n in_o &_o out_o breath_n wherein_o consist_v the_o lively_a move_v of_o the_o body_n like_z as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v perplexity_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o i_o although_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v still_o within_o mâ—â—_n 2._o reg._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o act._n 20._o 10._o also_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n return_v into_o his_o bowel_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 21._o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v puff_v or_o breathe_v out_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rachel_n and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v pass_v or_o go_v out_o for_o she_o be_v then_o vieng_v she_o call_v the_o child_n benony_n gen._n 35._o 18._o but_o most_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n immortal_a like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n math._n 10._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n
in_o his_o book_n of_o prede_a fol._n 19_o stoneâ—_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord._n 27._o ¶_o it_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o signify_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n nor_o be_v so_o transform_v that_o it_o have_v ear_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v there_o and_o stir_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o such_o phrase_n be_v familiar_a to_o the_o hebrews_n t._n m._n of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o and_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o 1â—_n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n a_o snare_n and_o net_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z sentence_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n partly_o a_o sanctifieng_v by_o which_o understand_v health_n and_o felicity_n and_o partly_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o so_o that_o some_o of_o both_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v &_o some_o shall_v stumble_v but_o the_o chief_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v snare_v who_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v &_o fall_v do_v s._n peter_n clear_o expound_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o say_v unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v yâ—_z head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o t._n m._n what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v thy_o servant_n have_v a_o love_n to_o her_o stone_n 1â—_n stone_n here_o signify_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o you_o as_o lyve_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o more_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o misery_n the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a to_o love_v and_o pity_v it_o geneva_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o mean_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o not_o set_v up_o by_o man_n who_o kingdom_n at_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v small_a and_o without_o beauty_n to_o man_n judgement_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n grow_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o he_o call_v a_o great_a mountain_n as_o ver_fw-la 35._o and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 8._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 42_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n not_o only_o because_o that_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stone_n the_o congregation_n but_o because_o that_o he_o do_v join_v two_o wall_n together_o in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 22._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o builder_n such_o teacher_n as_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 22._o such_o builder_n remain_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n for_o the_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o josua_n 9_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v 7._o eye_n ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n can_v build_v before_o god_n lie_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n eye_n both_o because_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o other_o and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v light_n at_o he_o cha._n 4._o 10._o straight_o gate_n what_o the_o straight_a gate_n do_v signify_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 13_o ¶_o the_o straight_a gate_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o work_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o christ_n to_o fetch_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n altogether_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o fall_v afterward_o and_o for_o more_o than_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o best_a work_n all_o our_o life_n long_o for_o except_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o best_a deed_n we_o do_v it_o will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o must_v overcome_v and_o mortify_v our_o affection_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ._n geneva_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n 24_o ¶_o we_o must_v endeavour_v and_o cut_v of_o all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n narrow_a way_n subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a ¶_o not_o because_o the_o son_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n before_o but_o because_o his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o distress_n and_o not_o yet_o whole_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perfect_a and_o also_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v we_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v but_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n with_o us._n august_n b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n beza_n ¶_o look_v son_n sucoth_n ¶_o looke_n sichem_n superstition_n what_o superstition_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v superstition_n be_v a_o superfluous_a religion_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v superfluous_a 30_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o thing_n honour_v or_o of_o the_o thing_n use_v for_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o religion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n from_o whence_o soever_o the_o name_n have_v his_o beginning_n whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o please_v the_o almighty_a if_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v superfluous_a superstition_n superstition_n of_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n sun_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 29._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o sun_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o sun_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n therefore_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o begin_v to_o loose_v her_o light_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v i_o ever_o great_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o regard_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o go_v down_o of_o yâ—_z moon_n be_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o prosperity_n &_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o pleasure_n je._n 25._o 10._o for_o on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n be_v the_o sun_n count_v to_o shine_v &_o the_o moon_n to_o go_v down_o precious_o and_o pleasant_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o tribulation_n be_v both_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n count_v cloudy_a and_o dark_a t._n m._n ¶_o if_o i_o be_v proud_a of_o my_o worldly_a prosperity_n &_o felicity_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n geneva_n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v first_o to_o confirm_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v we_o in_o the_o same_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n
si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o verilye_o and_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n accuse_v be_v he_o council_n of_o trident._n sessio_fw-la 7._o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n look_v faith_n what_o the_o two_o lamb_n do_v signify_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 3._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sinner_n be_v understand_v for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o trespasser_n ought_v say_v they_o to_o think_v as_o though_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o same_o jambe_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o this_o trespass_n &_o not_o this_o beast_n or_o to_o be_v strangle_v for_o this_o transgression_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o crime_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o shadow_n signify_v christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o will_v afterward_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o grievous_a therefore_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v for_o the_o which_o no_o beast_n but_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o the_o father_n spare_v we_o have_v yield_v his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n come_v in_o which_o have_v two_o wife_n 2._o ¶_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n come_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n the_o promise_n perform_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n wife_n the_o privilege_n cease_v &_o god_n law_n take_v place_n which_o join_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o no_o mo_z gen._n 2._o 24._o geneva_n two_o tyrant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o huge_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shall_v destroy_v christendom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n one_o through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o daniel_n and_o paul_n both_o do_v prophesâ—e_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o other_o by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n &_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n speak_v where_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o 3._o horn_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v pluck_v of_o from_o the._n x._o horn_n and_o those_o 3_o be_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v pluck_v off_o long_o since_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o possession_n within_z the_o which_o limit_n the_o prophet_n have_v include_v he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hungary_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o quiet_a possession_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a sleadane_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n word_n vagabund_n what_o these_o vagabund_n be_v take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabund_n ¶_o certain_a companion_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o walk_v the_o street_n 5._o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o every_o man_n money_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rascal_n &_o very_o sink_v &_o dunghill_n knave_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n beza_n vaile_n what_o the_o veil_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n 3â—_n ¶_o this_o veil_n be_v a_o certain_a cloth_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o our_o cloth_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o lent_n divide_v the_o altar_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o flourish_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n vale_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v valesi_n be_v heretic_n which_o have_v their_o original_n of_o one_o valens_n that_o live_v in_o bacathis_n a_o country_n in_o philadelphia_n heretic_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v among_o they_o they_o abuse_v the_o sâ—ieng_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o member_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 58._o vain_a glory_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o vain_a glory_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n then_o look_v of_o thy_o evil_n hereto_o and_o put_v the_o one_o in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o understand_v yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o tell_v i_o whether_o weigh_v heavy_a tindale_n vapour_n what_o vapour_n be_v vapour_n be_v a_o dewy_a mist_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o séthe_a pot_n tind_n vessel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vessel_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v any_o profane_a instrument_n of_o which_o those_o fellow_n have_v a_o number_n yâ—_z make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o market_n place_n beza_n vine_n what_o the_o allegory_n mean_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n â—_o ¶_o this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineiard_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v himâ—_n as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n not_o by_o property_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lyâ—n_n a_o rock_n a_o cornerstone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 500_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n sole_a unto_o the_o uine_n 11_o ¶_o a_o country_n most_o abundant_a with_o vine_n and_o pasture_n be_v promise_v he_o geneva_n how_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o empty_a vine_n israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n 1._o ¶_o as_o the_o vine_n spoil_v of_o her_o grape_n bear_v new_a the_o year_n follow_v so_o the_o israelite_n enjoyeng_v rest_n after_o affliction_n renew_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o joolatrie_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o whereof_o though_o the_o grape_n be_v gather_v yet_o as_o it_o gather_v new_a strength_n it_o increase_v new_a wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v but_o utter_v their_o stubburnenesse_n geneva_n vinegar_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o vinegar_n of_o itself_o be_v sharp_a sour_a and_o tart_a and_o be_v no_o fit_n drink_v to_o moisten_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o though_o vinegar_n be_v cold_a in_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o dry_a and_o have_v virtue_n exicative_a therefore_o vinegar_n be_v a_o sauce_n and_o no_o proper_a drink_n and_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a of_o he_o that_o be_v moist_a it_o make_v he_o dry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v dry_a afore_o it_o kill_v he_o quick_o at_o yâ—_z least_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a vinegar_n and_o special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o vinegar_n as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 21_o which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v mingle_v with_o gall._n saint_n mark_n call_v it_o vinum_fw-la mirlatum_fw-la wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n whereupon_o the_o worshipful_a clerk_n saint_n bede_n do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n mirre_n be_v the_o gum_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n call_v mirre_v which_o gum_n be_v both_o green_a and_o bitter_a like_a unto_o gall_n this_o bitter_a tart_a drink_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o use_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o also_o it_o make_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o tart_a and_o strong_a vinegar_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v &_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n